be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
declare_v their_o perverseness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act_n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n titus_n 3.10_o quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abseondo_fw-la a_o thing_n hide_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n those_o book_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o exclude_v their_o authority_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o their_o temple_n nor_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o god_n library_n keeper_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o now_o these_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o commit_v to_o they_o can_v be_v god_n oracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o book_n wherein_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o he_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n for_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v upbraid_v they_o sharp_o for_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o moses_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24_o 44_o 4â—_n of_o which_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n false_a both_o in_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n much_o nonsense_n and_o against_o both_o sense_n reason_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o many_o passage_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n mac._n 2.2.23_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o book_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n or_o compend_v of_o those_o five_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v by_o one_o jason_n a_o cyrenean_n and_o great_a sweat_n pain_n and_o labour_v it_o cost_v hiâ—_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v the_o long_a book_n write_v by_o jason_n that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o error_n pardon_v profess_v his_o best_a in_o compose_v that_o book_n which_o also_o show_v it_o come_v not_o profess_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o â—each_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 4._o of_o belgiae_n art_n 6._o of_o ireland_n art_n 3._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o yet_o the_o châ—rch_n do_v and_o have_v use_v these_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o to_o exhort_v to_o manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o that_o relation_n and_o aspect_n that_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n the_o passeover_n keep_v by_o king_n josiah_n the_o wisdom_n so_o call_v of_o solomon_n though_o probable_o make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v an._n c._n 90._o the_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o sacred_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v john_n 10.22_o we_o have_v some_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o what_o time_n this_o discourse_n be_v viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n now_o of_o this_o feast_n the_o scripture_n nowhere_o give_v we_o a_o account_n we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n of_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o no_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o yet_o jesus_n own_v it_o to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v go_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o mac._n 4._o ver_fw-la 52._o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o gorgias_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o future_a service_n and_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n with_o gladness_n for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o again_o liberty_n to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v keep_v and_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n too_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n go_v down_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la cite_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n no_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o text_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o for_o those_o excellent_a plain_a moral_a instruction_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o place_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o variety_n so_o plenteous_a in_o brevity_n particular_o those_o book_n of_o ecclisiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v excellent_a document_n suit_v to_o nay_o most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o those_o godly_a and_o profitable_a use_n beleiver_n may_v make_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v those_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n clothing_n their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v at_o weak_a in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o people_n when_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o always_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n nor_o nothing_o in_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o as_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o poet_n chronicle_n or_o moral_a author_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 385._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o word_n be_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o moses_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o speak_v why_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o present_a through_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o give_v in_o writing_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o darkeness_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v dark_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n increase_v sin_n increase_v &_o that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o he_o put_v in_o man_n at_o first_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a to_o prevent_v a_o gross_a darkness_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o word_n always_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a light_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v theâ—freer_n from_o corruption_n before_o man_n grow_v more_o stuborn_v and_o as_o they_o multiply_v
fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v wâ—â—t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o
to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n miraculous_a preservation_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o heathen_n take_v to_o have_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o wonder_n do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o they_o section_n iu._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n address_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n must_v be_v have_v which_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v silent_a one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o and_o do_v only_o show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a creator_n preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o hater_n of_o all_o sin_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n this_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o but_o this_o and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n have_v read_v far_o and_o much_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o can_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v send_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v true_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o by_o that_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o no_o book_n can_v this_o question_n be_v answer_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v miâ—â—_n 6.6_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16.30_o the_o effectual_a walk_n after_o holiness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o excellent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o holy_a truth_n may_v appear_v and_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o heathen_n seol_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o all_o person_n have_v need_n of_o cleanse_v against_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o filthy_a be_v whole_o defile_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o â—n_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n ez._n 16.5_o can_v he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o filthiness_n he_o will_v be_v more_o loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n than_o the_o most_o infectious_a creature_n can_v possible_o appear_v all_o person_n may_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n unclean_a unclean_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o old_z and_o and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a want_n cleanse_v therefore_o have_v need_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_o itself_o psal._n 19.9_o and_o clean_v other_o psal._n 119.9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o rain_v that_o wash_v away_o filth_n deut._n 32.2_o to_o river_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v the_o purify_n nature_n of_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n since_o all_o person_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v they_o beautiful_a god_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o water_n eze._n 16.9_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a psal._n 107.20_o and_o clean_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 119.9_o 3._o all_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v some_o great_a error_n against_o and_o some_o to_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o god_n paul_n assure_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v among_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o v_o 32._o whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v intrude_v upon_o those_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o light_n of_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o congregation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n person_n by_o entice_a word_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v steer_v our_o course_n right_o for_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n sail_n by_o the_o light_n give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o scripture_n meeâ—ing_v with_o ignorance_n do_v oâ—â—en_o pass_v as_o have_v divine_a authority_n while_o â—hose_v that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o wander_a star_n jud._n 13._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v walk_v after_o lest_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o meteor_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o our_o error_n and_o backslide_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o touch_v some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v apparent_a cause_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o no_o person_n can_v perform_v that_o duty_n require_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o minister_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o people_n like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o ask_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o ask_v except_o the_o scripture_n direct_v he_o how_o can_v the_o people_n know_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o without_o acquaintance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o relation_n and_o by_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o lest_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o the_o least_o commandment_n we_o become_v breaker_n of_o all_o james_n 2.10_o and_o be_v call_v for_o so_o do_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v â—â—to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o all_o person_n will_v be_v judge_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v by_o this_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v according_a to_o conformity_n of_o man_n life_n with_o this_o word_n shall_v god_n pass_v that_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccl._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o have_v deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isai._n 58.6_o or_o have_v neglect_v and_o see_v thy_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o thy_o bowel_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o and_o have_v stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o poor_a brother_n prov._n ult_n 13._o thou_o shall_v have_v thyself_o condemn_v and_o
our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o â—ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o râ—ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v lâ—ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n
they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o pleâ—â—_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o aâ—ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
a_o prebendry_n at_o windsor_n get_v neither_o grow_v very_a discontent_n so_o d.b._n i_o have_v read_v these_o in_o and_o have_v they_o from_o a_o author_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o print_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n &_o short_o after_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o cause_n my_o author_n show_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o become_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n out_o of_o london_n cry_v for_o i_o against_o e._n of_o s._n invade_v afterward_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o b._n &_o w._n but_o say_v my_o author_n have_v he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n or_o b._n of_o b._n and_o w._n by_o king_n charles_n he_o have_v never_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v know_v concern_v m._n h._n b._n the_o original_a of_o his_o discontent_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n at_o court_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o prince_n charles_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o by_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o writing_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o deserve_a punishment_n not_o to_o call_v it_o suffer_v i_o copy_n not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o distaste_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n judgement_n or_o person_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v know_o yea_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v scarce_o know_v from_o the_o left_a when_o b._n be_v put_v on_o armour_n to_o oppose_v the_o hirearchy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n some_o spirit_n oppose_v settle_v government_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n religion_n or_o conscience_n as_o out_o of_o spite_n passion_n malice_n or_o discontentednesse_n which_o broach_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o corah_n his_o rebellion_n numb_a 16._o and_o blow_v up_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n here_o in_o england_n to_o call_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o mask_n they_o use_v to_o hide_v their_o ugly_a face_n and_o the_o cloak_n they_o wear_v to_o cover_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o their_o revengeful_a heart_n which_o at_o length_n though_o something_o late_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o real_o as_o odious_a to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o their_o villainy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o hypocrisy_n 2._o heresy_n spring_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o if_o their_o pride_n meet_v with_o a_o fall_n they_o be_v discontent_v if_o it_o go_v smooth_o on_o they_o be_v sattisfy_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v disciple_n be_v to_o some_o in_o our_o day_n a_o gay_a business_n when_o pride_n reign_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o must_v outlarge_v its_o territory_n by_o bring_v into_o subjection_n those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n that_o be_v about_o they_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o must_v empty_v their_o heretical_a notion_n into_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o except_o they_o have_v proseylites_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o make_v our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n preach_v or_o layman_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o woman_n to_o forget_v both_o their_o sex_n weakness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n what_o make_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n to_o presume_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o this_o act_n 19_o and_o how_o much_o this_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o defend_v strange_a point_n i_o leave_v for_o my_o elder_n to_o consider_v 3._o heresy_n spring_v from_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o church_n land_n since_o it_o be_v establishment_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o heretic_n then_o her_o doctrine_n the_o egyptian_n that_o fold_v both_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o land_n for_o bread_n when_o their_o money_n be_v go_v gen._n 47.18_o never_o grumble_v that_o the_o priest_n land_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o man_n have_v both_o cattle_n land_n and_o bread_n grudge_v to_o see_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o portion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v dig_v will_v reach_v down_o all_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o meek_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o earth_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a not_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o john_n of_o leydens_n head_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o england_n yea_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o strange_a divinity_n in_o our_o high_a place_n the_o silver_n pillar_n the_o golden_a bottom_n the_o purple_a cover_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 3.10_o have_v be_v â—n_o allure_a bait_n even_o to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v her_o guard_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n a_o misapprehension_n many_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o season_n of_o time_n receive_v strange_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n from_o the_o unlearned_a this_o be_v one_o strong_a hinge_n that_o our_o secretary_n for_o the_o present_a move_n upon_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v from_o fish_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v these_o with_o a_o many_o other_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v their_o babel_n from_o the_o first_o they_o conclude_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v from_o the_o second_o isa._n 54.13_o they_o conclude_v that_o preach_n be_v needless_a from_o the_o three_o act_v 2.17_o they_o infer_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o if_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v not_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v conclude_v this_o question_n be_v quiet_a tire_v with_o fight_v with_o these_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beast_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o from_o their_o bark_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o their_o surliness_n and_o crossness_n each_o to_o another_o or_o fawn_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o do_v but_o cross_v or_o not_o humour_v they_o they_o will_v turn_v ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o not_o local_o in_o body_n yet_o profess_o in_o judgement_n for_o never_o do_v you_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pure_o what_o he_o be_v call_v hearty_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o millenary_a the_o millenary_a be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o ranter_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la turn_v they_o again_o the_o ranter_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o millenary_a &_o the_o millenary_a be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o round_o as_o one_o lie_n so_o one_o false_a opinion_n must_v have_v another_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a &_o unlovely_a hodgepodge_n among_o they_o that_o have_v these_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o ark_n it_o will_v have_v perplex_v noah_n to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o pair_n these_o babel-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o language_n proper_o their_o own_o have_v that_o only_a in_o common_a that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o speak_v with_o one_o tongue_n but_o when_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n for_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o beginning_n with_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n these_o two_o last_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v translate_v division_n sect_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o this_o sect_n or_o division_n or_o cause_v less_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v breed_v division_n or_o sedition_n and_o
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
silver_n which_o may_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n these_o colossian_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n even_o dung_n into_o gold_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a treasure_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o will_v have_v they_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o nay_o wish_n they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o psamneticus_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v verdict_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o heshut_v up_o 2_o child_n forbid_v that_o any_o humane_a company_n shall_v come_v nigh_o they_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o man_n the_o babe_n be_v all_o that_o time_n suckle_v by_o goat_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o which_o two_o year_n the_o infant_n pronounce_v only_o the_o word_n bee_n which_o in_o the_o phrygian_a language_n signify_v bread_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o goat_n cry_v our_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o infant_n ear_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n become_v of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canâ—an_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o bread_n that_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v give_v this_o good_a report_n that_o they_o please_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o divers_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o colossian_n during_o paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v and_o walk_v by_o and_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v believer_n in_o general_a of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o qua_fw-la believer_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o qua_fw-la father_n or_o qua_fw-la wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o general_a instruction_n extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o place_v of_o their_o affection_n though_o natural_o they_o be_v as_o sisera_n nail_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rinched_a off_o and_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o v_o 1._o nempe_fw-la per_fw-la serium_fw-la studium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la loc_n 2._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n metonymy_fw-la subject_n understand_v those_o earthy_a sensual_a natural_a brutish_a lust_n desire_n inclination_n action_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o fornication_n uncleanensse_n v_o 5._o which_o they_o must_v put_v off_o now_o together_o with_o wrath_n anger_n malice_n v_o 8._o q.d._n hoc_fw-la â—empus_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n you_o must_v not_o live_v as_o you_o do_v you_o must_v now_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holy_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n meekness_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n v_o 12._o q.d._n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la elegit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la diligite_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v show_v all_o these_o grace_n eminent_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrails_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o more_o they_o be_v to_o put_v these_o on_o that_o as_o they_o will_v notbe_n see_v without_o their_o clothes_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v abroad_o without_o their_o grace_n some_o indeed_o use_v religion_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o convenience_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o inward_a garment_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n such_o garment_n as_o we_o can_v live_v without_o without_o starve_v and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n soon_o wax_v cold_a 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o who_o measure_n reach_v almost_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o 4._o ch_z and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principle_n 1._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v_o 18_o 19_o 2._o of_o father_n and_o child_n v_o 10_o 11._o 3._o of_o master_n and_o servant_n v_o 22._o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la inter_fw-la planetas_fw-la medium_n locum_fw-la occupans_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n so_o be_v my_o text_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o direction_n giving_z light_n to_o those_o above_o and_o communicate_v splendour_n to_o those_o below_o that_o these_o colossian_n may_v know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o neglect_v great_a point_n of_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o cause_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o decent_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v behold_v two_o general_a part_n one_o tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o those_o christian_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o induce_v to_o the_o special_a practice_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n he_o will_v have_v so_o study_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v study_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o dwell_v withal_o or_o in_o that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o rich_o 2._o wise_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v admonish_v one_o another_o in_o the_o latter_a take_v notice_n distinct_o 1._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v those_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n use_v that_o be_v with_o grace_n 2._o with_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o best_a tune_n to_o any_o psalm_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o sing_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n cantemus_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o that_o sing_v more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a delight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a musician_n dum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ti_fw-mi aguntur_fw-la pro_fw-la acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la in_o their_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n their_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o through_o grace_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v ars_fw-la bene_fw-la cantandi_fw-la the_o high_a note_n of_o all_o before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o these_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v we_o light_n more_o full_o into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o party_n he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o 4._o what_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n rich_o and_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 5._o the_o discrepancy_n or_o identity_n let_v the_o phrase_n be_v pardon_v between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a section_n section_n i._n leâ—_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v â—â—stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o sâ—me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o uâ—e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o curâ—e_v he_o that_o wâ—â—ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n fâ—â—m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ouâ—â—nothâ—r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o â—ay_v â—_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o â—od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranathâ—_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v
meet_v something_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a one_o to_o think_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n in_o this_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v oblige_v james_n therefore_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_v attention_n maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v say_v confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n am._n 9.11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o james_n also_o this_o be_v a_o four_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o not_o now_o oblige_v james_n by_o peter_n argument_n seem_v to_o apply_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v it_o as_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o still_o even_o by_o these_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v james_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o since_o he_o require_v not_o that_o law_n none_o be_v to_o introduce_v it_o however_o authoritative_o appoint_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o fornication_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n his_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v note_v for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o which_o determination_n please_v all_o party_n the_o controversy_n cease_v the_o council_n write_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o of_o antioch_n before_o etc._n the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n that_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o standart_n of_o doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o 2._o the_o party_n write_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cannon_n of_o this_o council_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o law_n read_v therein_o and_o in_o they_o such_o as_o preach_v moses_n god_n yet_o permit_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o stand_v this_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v and_o cause_v conteâ—â—â—_n the_o jew_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o they_o eat_v blood_n that_o they_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o wonder_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n a_o act_n much_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o hold_v by_o many_o indifferent_a and_o consistent_a with_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 9_o the_o gentile_n again_o wonder_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o tie_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusâ—lem_n nor_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o uncle_n in_o beast_n foul_a or_o fish_n wonder_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o blood_n since_o christ_n be_v shed_v and_o prove_v and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v there_o be_v no_o discourse_n in_o antioch_n but_o his_o every_o meeting_n every_o sabbath_n may_v every_o house_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o doctrine_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v meet_v after_o meet_v â—bout_o it_o no_o small_a division_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_n confirm_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o judgement_n paul_n indeed_o bring_v good_a argument_n from_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o other_o bring_v strong_a from_o moses_n write_n shall_v moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n have_v his_o law_n keep_v now_o the_o son_n be_v come_v call_v one_o and_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v be_v sâ—â—ghâ—d_v say_v another_o in_o the_o be_v garhoil_v the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v discourage_v paul_n thereto_o â—â—akes_v great_a care_n for_o they_o barnabas_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o say_v peter_n so_o say_v james_n in_o the_o counsel_n yet_o that_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o james_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o teach_v circumcision_n wash_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v offend_v and_o discourage_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v moses_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o this_o decree_n some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v please_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v command_v be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o brag_v for_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o this_o determination_n do_v agree_v they_o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n maintain_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o oblige_v and_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a here_o enjoin_v but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o 3._o thing_n write_v of_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n itself_o be_v this_o with_o its_o preface_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o council_n give_v the_o gentile_n information_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o preach_v to_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o say_v the_o council_n we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n v._n 24_o where_o know_v if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v eat_v blood_n then_o without_o question_n they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o down_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 3_o part_n 1._o something_o ceremonial_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n here_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o reason_n give_v above_o for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v may_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o blood_n not_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v unhealthy_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n viz._n to_o eat_v blood_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a cook_n nay_o we_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o will_v eat_v meat_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o blood_n be_v go_v viz._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o use_v it_o be_v prohibit_v now_o for_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v 2._o something_o there_o be_v indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
officer_n of_o state_n may_v have_v much_o matter_n concern_v god_n society_n his_o worship_n his_o honour_n touch_v religion_n now_o who_o more_o competent_a and_o fit_a to_o reason_n and_o debate_v withal_o then_o those_o spiritual_a person_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o such_o case_n without_o question_n they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o the_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o such_o write_n as_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o late_a day_n among_o our_o grandee_n 5_o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o people_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o see_v that_o every_o factious_a spirit_n boast_v of_o his_o contend_v and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n his_o fall_n out_o with_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o for_o quiet_a spirit_n if_o occasion_n of_o law_n suit_n be_v give_v a_o minister_n through_o his_o learning_n call_v gravity_n may_v bind_v his_o parishioner_n to_o the_o peace_n without_o trouble_v his_o clerk_n or_o take_v any_o surety_n save_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o ministerial_a call_n it_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o godliness_n and_o suppess_v of_o wickedness_n 7_o from_o that_o inseparable_a interest_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o cause_n so_o pure_o civil_a but_o have_v something_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o something_o in_o order_n to_o temporal_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v such_o person_n as_o can_v determine_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o controversy_n 8._o those_o person_n that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v that_o shall_v some_o civil_a power_n be_v put_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o respect_v by_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o crush_v he_o trouble_v he_o contemn_v nor_o indeed_o outward_o despise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v this_o make_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o affirm_v that_o ordain_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n answer_n may_v be_v return_v as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n run_v against_o they_o &_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o their_o prisoner_n rather_o than_o their_o assister_n but_o after_o persecution_n cease_v and_o christianity_n establish_v then_o what_o christian_a commonwealth_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o particular_o england_n until_o this_o late_a unhappy_a reformation_n and_o what_o profit_n she_o receive_v by_o their_o abolish_n may_v be_v quick_o and_o easy_o sum_v up_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o astonishment_n she_o will_v say_v as_o man_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a thus_o have_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v public_a teach_v propose_v above_o our_o meathod_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catechise_v 2_o a_o building_n upon_o those_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n &_o use_n and_o this_o be_v call_v preach_v two_o ordinance_n set_v at_o naught_o by_o many_o that_o wish_v not_o well_o to_o our_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n 10._o of_o catechise_v this_o word_n catechise_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o to_o inform_v act_v 21.24_o and_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v discover_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v 4_o who_o be_v principal_o to_o perform_v it_o 5_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 6_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o plain_a description_n it_o be_v a_o teach_n or_o unfolding_n the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o needs_o explication_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o the_o soon_o over_o it_o teach_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n reduce_v the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o few_o head_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o part_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o solomon_n draw_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n also_o viz._n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12.13_o paul_n draw_v all_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o do_v catechize_v draw_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o preach_v like_o a_o open_a hand_n into_o the_o close_a fist_n of_o some_o large_a head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a remember_v understand_v and_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o catechist_n and_o catechize_v sect_n ii_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v artificia_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n or_o then_o it_o may_v rather_o mar_v then_o make_v a_o young_a beginner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v 1_o orderly_a in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o method_n must_v be_v exact_o perform_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v first_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2_o plain_o the_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o this_o exercise_n be_v usualy_a such_o person_n as_o can_v understand_v high_a and_o sublime_a matter_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n will_v spreak_fw-mi to_o her_o spradle_a and_o smile_a infant_n such_o word_n which_o it_o can_v understand_v so_o must_v a_o wise_a catechist_n to_o those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o inform_v say_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n come_v child_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 34.11_o 3_o tender_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o catechise_n to_o hide_v it_o without_o error_n let_v it_o never_o be_v disclose_v the_o small_a bone_n can_v be_v joint_v when_o break_v without_o pain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a error_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o shame_n encourage_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o fail_n in_o public_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o david_n say_v touch_v absolom_n deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 4_o frequent_o a_o catechism_n be_v almost_o never_o learn_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v he_o must_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o repartition_n every_o year_n must_v the_o israelit_v instruct_v their_o child_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o as_o young_a beginner_n will_v often_o run_v over_o their_o letter_n with_o a_o dry_a pen_n so_o must_v tender_a christian_n often_o go_v over_o their_o catechism_n until_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v become_v familiar_a 5_o sound_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o catechist_n this_o be_v to_o give_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n to_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v dangerous_a so_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o christianity_n be_v deadly_a sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o person_n who_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v we_o must_v 〈…〉_z as_o large_a as_o ignorance_n where_o ever_o we_o find_v ignorance_n to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o catechist_n but_o yet_o for_o method_n cause_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a view_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n all_z that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n aught_o to_o be_v
brain_n they_o can_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o penthouse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o lâ—st_o expounder_n of_o itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v interpret_v isa._n 8.20_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v light_a in_o another_o place_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o seduce_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 3._o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v preacher_n into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.12_o and_o in_o this_o this_o ordinance_n differ_v chief_o from_o that_o of_o catechise_v paul_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o make_n application_n thereof_o hebrew_n 12._o have_v treat_v of_o judgement_n make_v application_n thereof_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o when_o a_o preacher_n have_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o exhortation_n reprehension_n confutation_n consolation_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o sect_n ii_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o orderly_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v orderly_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n orderly_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v in_o that_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v put_v he_o and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o his_o call_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o break_v order_n 2._o plain_o he_o that_o preach_v must_v condescend_v to_o his_o hearer_n capacity_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o preach_v be_v often_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o hen_n call_v when_o she_o will_v gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n yet_o sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n god_n may_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v isa._n 6.9_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n sometime_o preach_v in_o dark_a parable_n now_o preach_v be_v plain_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v without_o flattery_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v without_o deceit_n 3._o impartial_o the_o scribe_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o maker_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o that_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o any_o job_n 32.22_o 4._o authoritative_o let_v their_o word_n be_v such_o as_o command_v attention_n who_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n stair_n whatever_o they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o close_a of_o a_o sermon_n 5._o free_o courage_n and_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n mind_n man_n naturaly_a have_v hard_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v saving_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a brow_n ezek._n 3.9_o ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o 6._o zealous_o he_o must_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v in_o soul_n his_o people_n to_o shun_v what_o he_o reprove_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o exhort_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o god_n people_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 7._o in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o sinner_n to_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a to_o reprove_v the_o unruly_a to_o open_v the_o scripture_n so_o sincere_o and_o comfort_v so_o strong_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n much_o may_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o beget_v a_o saint_n to_o uphold_v a_o saint_n to_o perfect_v a_o saint_n they_o may_v account_v it_o foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o rev._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preacher_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o which_o declare_v woe_n shall_v befall_v the_o people_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v know_v to_o perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o prov._n 29.8_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o shield_v they_o or_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o stormy_a blast_n of_o divine_a wrath_n where_o this_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v be_v remove_v or_o where_o it_o be_v never_o place_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o christ._n god_n presence_n be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o walk_n only_o among_o his_o candlestick_n all_o other_o place_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o irreverent_o that_o preach_v it_o lest_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o future_a and_o present_a generation_n nigh_a and_o nigh_a unto_o god_n ephes._n 2.17_o there_o be_v still_o young_a come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v amorites_n and_o who_o mother_n be_v hittite_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n sect_n iv._o as_o to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n design_n and_o undertake_n preach_v he_o have_v ordain_v for_o these_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o convince_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v and_o hold_v out_o sin_n but_o preach_v by_o muster_v and_o collect_v all_o god_n threaten_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sinner_n sight_n hold_v they_o to_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o startle_v and_o real_o to_o tremble_v act_v 24.25_o mat._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v more_o inexcusable_o sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o ignorance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n deepness_n god_n therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v expound_v reveal_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o people_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o transgression_n whereby_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o their_o ignorance_n the_o less_o inexcusable_a 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o each_o line_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o admiration_n yet_o this_o of_o preach_v lay_v man_n sin_n before_o he_o with_o all_o just_a heighten_v circumstance_n discover_v man_n nature_n with_o its_o abomination_n open_v hell_n with_o all_o its_o torment_n and_o then_o make_v know_v
country_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v now_o the_o pope_n what_o ever_o power_n as_o another_o bishop_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o power_n he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o lay_v claim_n to_o over_o other_o place_n they_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v excommunicate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v hic_fw-la primus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogavit_fw-la and_o indeed_o after_o he_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n queen_n eilzâ—beth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o pope_n successive_o viz_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_z the_o thirteen_o and_o septus_fw-la the_o five_o but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o sentence_v before_o she_o with_o all_o his_o protestant_n child_n yet_o of_o late_a the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v something_o stop_v that_o he_o seldom_o doom_n and_o his_o arm_n in_o some_o measure_n dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n so_o often_o as_o former_o not_o because_o he_o want_v will_n but_o because_o he_o want_v no_o wit_n know_v that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o threaten_n 7._o however_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o guiless_n who_o doctrine_n join_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o touch_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n my_o â—oul_n never_o know_v treason_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n know_v sin_n viz._n by_o speculation_n only_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o word_n king_n and_o the_o word_n excommunication_n stand_v together_o le_fw-fr we_o alter_v phrase_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v unâ—e_o stand_v the_o cheiâ—_n magistrate_n of_o genevah_n since_o it_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v it_o seem_v neither_o christian_a nor_o rational_a to_o bring_v magistrate_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o 1_o grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o sentence_v for_o no_o cause_n as_o â—t_z be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o censure_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o every_o time_n he_o take_v distaste_v so_o these_o guisel_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n have_v passion_n and_o spleen_n as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o breathe_v shall_v at_o the_o fiâ—st_o suppose_a offence_n and_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v offend_v except_o they_o be_v high_a divest_v majesty_n of_o its_o grandeur_n by_o their_o citation_n irreverent_a admonition_n and_o frequent_a yea_o causeless_a excommunication_n 2_o it_o may_v open_v a_o door_n for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_n it_o by_o law_n to_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o law_n no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o christian_a governor_n no_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o the_o gerat_fw-la turk_n in_o his_o may_v provoke_v spirit_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v not_o name_v they_o distinguish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o â—he_n christian_n cunning_a gamester_n may_v not_o another_o say_v he_o kill_v not_o or_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n cunning_a executioner_n we_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o such_o distinction_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v or_o banish_v or_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o executioner_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o perform_v his_o desire_n or_o of_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n 3_o the_o church_n never_o can_v be_v better_v by_o magistrate_n excommunication_n this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o preserve_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v we_o may_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o how_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v for_o these_o end_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o quarrel_n undermine_n scandal_n to_o religion_n will_v be_v between_o the_o incense_a king_n and_o the_o furious_a guisel_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v foresee_v 4_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o defend_v this_o papal_a practice_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o neat_a knack_n of_o a_o guisel_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v the_o magistrate_n over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v behold_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n at_o all_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o official_o be_v in_o he_o the_o story_n of_o king_n uzziah_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 26.18_o but_o when_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o history_n be_v observe_v they_o will_v find_v it_o far_o different_a from_o judicial_a excommunication_n his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n no_o leper_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v discover_v what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o only_o debar_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n which_o act_n indeed_o the_o pref._n may_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o passage_n of_o ambrose_n towards_o the_o emperor_n thedosius_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o when_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o pres._n excommunication_n that_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o mâ—n_z 2._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o when_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o 2_o wicked_a saul_n and_o idolattous_a jereboam_n a_o murderous_a manass_v or_o ungodly_a jehoahaz_n undergo_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o nothing_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n fear_v to_o touch_v his_o person_n or_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n saul_n must_v be_v untouched_a because_o he_o be_v king_n must_v be_v revile_v make_v a_o heathen_a nay_o possible_o murder_v because_o he_o be_v saul_n say_v rebel_n now_o which_o shall_v we_o follow_v god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o have_v shed_v blood_n gen._n 9.6_o why_o be_v not_o saul_n put_v to_o death_n then_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n king_n be_v in_o scripture_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n by_o god_n that_o none_o harm_v they_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o profane_a wretch_n a_o notorious_a murderer_n one_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o there_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a 2_o sam._n 26.9_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v stripe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o equity_n prov._n 17.26_o for_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o yea_o who_o ought_v to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccle._n 8.4_o not_o exclude_v a_o just_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n for_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n
just_a man_n make_v perfect_a revel_v 14.1_o 2.2_o read_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n they_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o in_o perform_v this_o they_o cease_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n above_o all_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n help_v up_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o sect_n iii_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o clear_v command_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 2_o with_o grace_n gal._n 3.16_o 3_o with_o affection_n eph._n 5.19_o sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n some_o who_o be_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a just_a lawful_a or_o laudable_a that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n sentence_n the_o church_n for_o her_o sing_v david_n psalm_n chief_o in_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o as_o psal._n 131._o wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a practice_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o congregation_n those_o that_o will_v thrust_v out_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o hymn_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o song_n instead_o as_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n cancel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v profess_o of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v much_o apostate_n too_o too_o occasion_n to_o perform_v 2_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n use_v these_o psalm_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v or_o be_v and_o since_o he_o let_v those_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o in_o a_o church_n where_o he_o so_o often_o be_v visible_o present_a they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o david_n psalm_n seem_v most_o deserve_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o 1_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o extemporary_a rapture_n and_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o 2_o for_o number_n they_o be_v various_a the_o soul_n can_v bein_z no_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v expression_n that_o suit_n with_o that_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n 3_o for_o the_o user_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v they_o math._n 25.30_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passover_n to_o sing_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n betwixt_o the_o 113._o and_o 118._o our_o saviour_n submit_v also_o to_o this_o lawful_a custom_n though_o in_o his_o father_n law_n not_o command_v and_o for_o some_o reason_n we_o conjecture_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v sing_v the_o 116._o and_o since_o his_o day_n the_o noble_a worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o 4_o those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o touch_v christ_n call_v upon_o believer_n for_o the_o sige_n of_o themâ—_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o his_o father_n crucify_v by_o our_o very_a sing_n touch_v what_o be_v object_v against_o our_o sing_v the_o 131._o psalm_n when_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o we_o gâ—ve_v this_o short_a reply_n 1_o they_o judge_v other_o proud_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n themselves_o 2_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingship_n though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n 3_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o he_o 4_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v other_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o read_v it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n lawful_a to_o sing_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o psalm_n that_o contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o uviht_v a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o curse_n prâ—yed_v for_o in_o several_a psalm_n as_o 109._o and_o 69._o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o that_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a meeting_n but_o this_o zeal_n or_o charity_n not_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o david_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o that_o stir_v he_o he_o prophesy_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v their_o destruction_n as_o before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o to_o have_v they_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a love_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o sing_v these_o 1_o not_o with_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v 2_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o incorvertible_a enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o make_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o 3_o with_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o confirmation_n by_o will._n annand_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o the_o worshipful_a and_o hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n john_n wells_n juni_fw-la esq_n of_o heath_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o heath_n sir_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v where_o a_o union_n be_v both_o principal_o and_o primar_o intend_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o divulge_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n under_o the_o umbrage_n and_o tuition_n of_o your_o name_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n to_o despond_v of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n be_v to_o make_v myself_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o censure_n who_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o that_o innate_a candour_n which_o attend_v your_o refine_a ability_n your_o education_n be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o myself_o make_v i_o more_o intencely_a ambitious_a of_o your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o last_o divinity_n show_v and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v there_o be_v four_o species_n or_o sort_n 1_o natural_a by_o birth_n
be_v free_a to_o all_o and_o tie_v to_o none_o be_v that_o come_v weary_a with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v groan_v under_o the_o same_o with_o a_o present_a of_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n matth._n 11.28_o sect_n iii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o precept_n without_o urge_v his_o reason_n yet_o a_o posteriore_fw-la we_o may_v know_v be_v design_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o distinguish_a our_o profession_n baptism_n be_v character_n regius_n we_o know_v a_o footboy_n by_o his_o habit_n a_o soldier_n by_o his_o colour_n and_o by_o baptiste_n we_o know_v by_o who_o the_o baptize_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o from_o all_o that_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o his_o badge_n so_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o sign_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o for_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o regeneration_n baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat_n 3.11_o which_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n with_o fire_n follow_v after_o that_o of_o water_n so_o that_o even_o from_o the_o baptismal_a water_n may_v a_o believer_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sanctifiation_n act_v 22.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v say_v by_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.38_o mat._n 3.6_o eph._n 5.26_o 3._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o we_o unto_o mortification_n gospel_n repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o gospel_n baptism_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sacramental_a water_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o spiritual_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o engage_v he_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o if_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o also_o cause_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o not_o close_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v tie_v unto_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 3.11_o 4._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n by_o baptism_n we_o sacramental_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o our_o grave_a clothes_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o lust_n dissolve_v not_o that_o here_o be_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o baptism_n whole_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o accompany_v the_o sign_n there_o corruption_n begin_v to_o lose_v ground_n especial_o if_o the_o party_n die_v in_o infancy_n for_o then_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o by_o water_n through_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o 5._o for_o the_o christian_a parent_n consolation_n if_o rachel_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v her_o child_n take_v from_o she_o she_o may_v make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o child_n be_v without_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o seed_n salvation_n be_v entail_v have_v the_o promise_n make_v sure_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o may_v comfort_v himself_o know_v that_o his_o baptize_v infant_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a birth_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n not_o that_o we_o tie_v this_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o for_o unto_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o impute_v as_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o child_n sanctification_n and_o a_o declarative_a mark_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n act_n 2.39_o which_o make_v believer_n call_v for_o it_o with_o speed_n act._n 8.36_o act_n 16.33_o act_n 22.16_o sect_n iv._o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o water_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o water_n be_v by_o some_o controvert_v whether_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o dip_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v decent_a and_o comely_v the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o of_o cup_n pot_n table_n mark_v 7.4_o the_o greek_a read_v be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o baptize_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o baptise_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n some_o other_o sense_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n then_o dip_v 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o those_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptize_v at_o a_o river_n as_o mat._n 3.16_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o party_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v whole_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n beside_o we_o read_v of_o diverss_n baptize_v and_o no_o river_n mention_v act_n 16.47_o act_n 16.33_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o party_n may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o not_o be_v plunge_v in_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o wherever_o i_o find_v the_o word_n baptize_v i_o may_v true_o understand_v either_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o will_v not_o natural_o nay_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n yet_o to_o grant_v what_o for_o the_o most_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v dip_v and_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v no_o other_o way_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o appoint_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v discreat_o and_o wâ—vily_o do_v and_o usual_o perform_v it_o so_o to_o any_o who_o she_o baptise_n adult_v but_o approve_v also_o of_o sprinkle_v if_o the_o party_n be_v weak_a and_o ordinary_o that_o way_n be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v put_v aside_o not_o as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o inconvenient_a and_o sprinkle_v use_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o as_o most_o proper_a for_o however_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o hot_a country_n they_o may_v dip_v their_o infant_n in_o water_n without_o harm_n yet_o in_o our_o northern_a and_o cold_a climate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n do_v so_o a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o may_v be_v to_o bury_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o â—â—at_a since_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a â—gn_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o word_n that_o general_o signify_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v this_o left_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v which_o way_n she_o think_v to_o be_v best_a keep_v that_o golden_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v desenâ—ly_o and_o in_o order_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v she_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o may_v indifferent_o use_v either_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v all_o god_n require_v but_o to_o what_o place_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o much_o water_n must_v be_v use_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o sect_n v._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o dip_v which_o be_v absolute_o deny_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n prove_v and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n god_n willing_a shall_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v 2_o this_o dip_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o gift_a brother_n at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o of_o different_a yet_o both_o he_o erodox_n persuasion_n for_o the_o present_a
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
author_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 9_o quest._n 5._o and_o such_o infallibillity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o presbytery_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o counsel_n this_o also_o by_o this_o oath_n deny_v and_o that_o just_o to_o exclude_v therefore_o chief_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v account_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n that_o be_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n whether_o clergy_n or_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n have_v their_o order_n and_o law_n for_o their_o spiritual_a government_n as_o clear_v and_o open_a as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o kinâ—s_v have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o be_v obey_v of_o by_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o not_o manum_fw-la sub_fw-la pallio_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o dominious_a his_o jurisdiction_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n right_a and_o dominion_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o accept_v that_o oath_n but_o consequential_o a_o supperiater_n and_o upholder_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v prayer_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la dedit_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la vtere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o error_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o treatise_n these_o follow_a be_v some_o of_o these_o viz._n p._n 7._o l._n 16._o r._n slight_v p._n 11._o marg_n l._n 1â—_n r._n use_v p._n 17_o l._n 16._o r._n alter_v &_o 27._o r._n fond_o p._n 18._o l._n 7._o r._n instâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 21._o l_o 25._o r._n such_o law_n p._n 29_o 33._o r._n command_v p._n 29._o l._n 7._o r._n will_v not_o p._n 33._o l._n 1._o r._n regard_n p._n 39_o l._n 1._o r._n creature_n p._n 41._o l._n 36._o r_o complete_v p_o 45_o l._n 35._o r._n benâ—â—ecessi_fw-it p._n 53._o l._n r._n persecution_n p._n 57_o l._n 10._o r._n perform_v without_o p._n 62._o l._n 33._o r._n own_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o r._n enlarge_v p._n 81._o l._n 30._o r._n adoption_n p._n 86._o l._n 6_o r._n praedicantisses_n p_o 104._o l._n 9_o r._n word_n p._n 150._o l._n 9_o r._n explanatory_n p._n 107._o l._n 26._o r._n intâ—lligentâ—a_o p._n 118._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 159._o l._n 16._o r_o have_v p._n 169_o l._n 1._o r._n refute_v p._n 173._o l._n 17._o r._n but_o and_o 18._o r._n grand_a p._n 177._o l._n 3._o r._n mâ—tta_n l._n 25_o r._n be_v not_o p._n 181._o l._n 21._o r._n p._n 193._o l._n 5._o r._n some_o p._n 2._o 13._o l._n 26._o r._n lively_a p._n 252_o l._n 13._o r._n concupiscence_n p._n 255._o l._n 22._o r._n bâ—ut_n noble_a p._n 266_o l._n 13._o r._n feast_n p._n 275._o l._n 33._o r._n vigorous_a p._n 277._o marg_n l._n 28_o r_o veneras_fw-la l._n 40._o r._n 111._o p._n 214._o l._n 25._o serve_v p._n 288._o 22._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 18._o r._n bulk_n l._n 25._o r._n font_v p._n 30.7_o marg_n l._n 5._o r._n plead_v l._n 11._o r_o offer_v they_o p._n 328._o l._n 16._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 2._o r._n guisel_n marg_n l._n 3._o r._n antiepiscopal_n p._n 37.5_o l._n r._n repeal_v p._n 383._o l._n 10._o r._n figurat_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o 25._o r._n per_fw-la visum_fw-la marg_n l._n 3._o r._n 24._o permittitur_fw-la &_o l._n 13._o r._n 23._o p._n 10._o l._n 5._o r._n reipturis_fw-la p._n 422._o l._n 10._o r._n praestat_fw-la p._n 490._o l_o 11._o r._n matthew_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n charity_n and_o inquisition_n the_o author_n be_v necessary_o detain_v from_o the_o press_n a_o small_a council_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v at_o spir._n march_n 15._o 1629._o decreae_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &c_n &c_n which_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n wht_v cast_v in_o a_o protestation_n against_o it_o in_o writing_n those_o that_o subscribe_v that_o be_v call_v protestant_n whence_o the_o pose_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o protest_v or_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n syn._n trip._n pag._n 51._o thes._n 10._o his_o majesty_n pag._n 5._o to_o m._n hen._n his_o majesty_n declare_v for_o affair_n eccl._n in_o a_o indirect_a sense_n she_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v theiâ—_n neccesity_n for_o he_o that_o resist_v lawful_a command_n â—â—neth_v against_o coâ—_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v tolerate_v such_o it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v it_o meekness_n never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o humour_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v by_o law_n they_o will_v have_v lawless_a meeting_n as_o appear_v wherever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o reason_n our_o no_o be_v gospel_n minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v may_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n since_o we_o be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n be_v from_o that_o charity_n &_o love_n that_o burn_v always_o in_o he_o towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o be_v cast_v to_o hungry_a lion_n by_o trajan_n august_n an._n clâ—_n 1556._o altar_n christia_n num_fw-la pag._n 8._o ex._n â—ren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o â—_o 5._o those_o in_o some_o point_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n epist._n con_v manich._n c._n 4_o tom_fw-mi 6._o calv._n inst._n lib._n 4._o s._n 15._o for_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 34_o exit_fw-la eus._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o carnifrira_fw-la na_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o broacher_n of_o this_o doâ—t_a iâ—e_n be_v â—ill_o hethingâ—on_n by_o trade_n a_o box_n maker_n theâ—e_n may_v have_v be_v another_o argument_n give_v for_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o be_v they_o appear_v no_o church_n but_o nest_n of_o wasp_n &_o traitor_n all_o our_o heretic_n be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o carry_v treason_n in_o their_o bosom_n '_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o seditious_a and_o murderous_a and_o treasonable_a attempt_n in_o london_n jan_n 6._o 1660._o they_o be_v now_o un_fw-we church_v by_o law_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v have_v ever_o occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o this_o i_o desire_v it_o hearty_o gffiâ—_n beat._n ma._n ad_fw-la mat._n pag._n 18._o mean_v though_o bec._n a_o fancy_n &_o impudent_a rebel_n yet_o make_v a_o s._n by_o the_o pope_n apolog._n par_fw-fr 5_o c_o 13_o d._n 1._o &_o 2._o apolog._n c._n 1â—_n not_o that_o coloss._n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n most_o geographer_n be_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o city_n write_v to_o not_o that_o &_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o laodicea_n &_o hierapolis_n city_n of_o nâ—tolia_n as_o border_v upon_o colos._n and_o near_a to_o each_o other_o intimate_v the_o same_o these_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v together_o by_o a_o earthquake_n a.c._n 68_o pisc._n in_o loc_n terrent_fw-la he_o flourish_v ann._n chr._n 385._o a_o upstart_n preacher_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n parish_n defend_v the_o contraâ—y_a doctrine_n do_v occasion_n the_o start_n of_o this_o question_n next_o sabbath_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n one_o give_v the_o author_n free_o hish_o and_o never_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n more_o it_o be_v wish_v the_o reader_n reap_v the_o like_a profit_n profit_n profit_n discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la normam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constitu_fw-la unt_fw-la cyp._n ex_fw-la alst._n chi_fw-mi symo._n etc._n etc._n job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la 2330._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n an._n 2453._o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o affliction_n an._n 2332._o 2332._o 2332._o april_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1654._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o keep_v at_o oxon_n for_o rain_n there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o whereby_o the_o corn_n be_v much_o in_o danger_n before_o the_o church_n break_v up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n and_o moderate_a rain_n a_o great_a while_n after_o whereby_o the_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v charity_n here_o begin_v at_o home_n home_n home_n witness_v their_o
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o get_v into_o a_o house_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a heir_n for_o by_o their_o new_a fangle_a toy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a word_n also_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o graceful_a purity_n yea_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v divest_v of_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n by_o which_o those_o popish_a impostor_n pass_v the_o better_a undiscovered_a and_o romish_a politician_n make_v the_o better_a show_n but_o set_v they_o pass_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n holy_a no_o all_o be_v not_o israelty_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v dead_a branch_n not_o have_v in_o they_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o alone_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o invisible_a there_o be_v profane_a and_o hypocritical_a sinner_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o mos_n or_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n esteem_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v profane_a man_n no_o doubt_n in_o israel_n yet_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o who_o he_o threatnâ—d_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n acknowledge_v they_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n have_v see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o her_o god_n find_v as_o in_o a_o common_a slaughter_n house_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o at_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n matthew_n 27.53_o for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v and_o outward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n contention_n law_n suit_n fornication_n great_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n great_a profaneness_n and_o looseness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n yea_o some_o receive_v it_o drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n preface_v the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o disorder_n thus_o viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 1.2_o their_o profession_n make_v they_o outward_o holy_a and_o by_o their_o own_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v outward_o call_v though_o their_o sin_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v before_o saint_n be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n can_v but_o learn_v or_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v less_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o more_o charity_n for_o each_o other_o laodicea_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a nigh_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v this_o record_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o angel_n revelation_n 3.14_o in_o a_o word_n profession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o believe_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o denominate_v he_o there_o from_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o invisible_a or_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n hebrew_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n both_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o time_n if_o saul_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o as_o a_o tear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o precious_a paul_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n art_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bel._n art_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o auspurge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v pour_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v â—f_n god_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n be_v church_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n quest._n 7._o be_v there_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o to_o be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v that_o individuality_n singleness_n unity_n or_o oxenesse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n call_v catholic_a quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o her_o member_n yield_v to_o the_o simple_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o unsound_o for_o 1._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o simple_n be_v so_o be_v the_o electuary_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o hot_a ingredient_n can_v never_o make_v a_o cool_a plaster_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o he_o or_o they_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v have_v sinful_o err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n virtual_a &_o counsel_n have_v err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n can_v both_o be_v true_a peter_n err_v demas_n may_v fall_v back_o laodicea_n may_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a christian_a believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o or_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v or_o speak_v of_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n equal_o bind_v to_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o text_n deut_n 12.33_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o the_o reto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o must_v undergo_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o must_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o real_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a univarsal_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n it_o
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
hen._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o custom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o such_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n they_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n until_o other_o author_n shall_v be_v certain_o find_v out_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o humane_a testimony_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n gravity_n learning_n prudence_n godliness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v about_o the_o first_o century_n and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o way_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o mansfaith_o and_o assurance_n since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n upon_o her_o member_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n impious_a exeunt_n 20.18_o nor_o 2_o such_o as_o may_v cumber_v man_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a execution_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n against_o that_o luke_n 11.46_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n impose_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o private_a person_n in_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o general_n what_o ever_o may_v tend_v or_o what_o ever_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v tend_v 1._o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v or_o 2._o whatever_n in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v by_o this_o text_n whatever_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n judge_v to_o be_v uncomely_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o whatever_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o power_n may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o &_o to_o the_o church_n or_o 3._o what_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v orderly_a or_o make_v for_o a_o uniformity_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o that_o ceremony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o church_n officer_n upon_o her_o member_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o religious_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o particular_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n and_o then_o at_o daytime_n we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o paul_n enjoin_v that_o in_o the_o church_n woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o which_o one_o may_v think_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v and_o indeed_o in_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o persuasive_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n a_o ceremony_n possible_o that_o give_v as_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o coy_a and_o fine_a dame_n as_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o their_o gospel_n liberty_n in_o the_o time_n when_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a gift_n now_o from_o this_o very_a action_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n now_o under_o defence_n for_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o enjoin_v the_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o no_o the_o other_o may_v be_v think_v in_o some_o sense_n hurtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o they_o give_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o further_a 2._o from_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gravidate_v with_o this_o power_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v governor_n saint_n paul_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v from_o miletus_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n soresee_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o from_o which_o precept_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o that_o whatever_o these_o elder_n think_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n though_o not_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v murmur_v grumble_v against_o much_o less_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o and_o usage_n of_o they_o so_o from_o that_o precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n bâ—_n do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n we_o may_v true_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o what_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a what_o gesture_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o to_o pray_v in_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n in_o or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o what_o garment_n what_o gesture_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o church_n governor_n through_o virtue_n of_o this_o general_a precept_n moreover_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o among_o other_o direction_n as_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evill-worker_n chap._n 3.2_o come_v and_o desire_v they_o chap._n 4.8_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o here_o be_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o none_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o body_n hurt_v shall_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o full_a pithy_a exhortation_n reach_v only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a capacity_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o their_o public_a as_o deacon_n without_o question_n what_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v command_v by_o those_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o church_n officer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n show_v he_o the_o end_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n chap._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v church_n be_v